Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	ancient_a	father_n	scripture_n	2,104	5	5.3760	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A23828	The judgement of the ancient Jewish church, against the Unitarians in the controversy upon the holy Trinity, and the divinity of our Blessed Saviour : with A table of matters, and A table of texts of scriptures occasionally explain'd / by a divine of the Church of England.	Allix, Pierre, 1641-1717.	1699 (1699)	Wing A1224; ESTC R23458	269,255	502

creature_n but_o his_o disciple_n build_v upon_o this_o firm_a maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v just_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v since_o strict_o speak_v he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n this_o division_n be_v plain_o occasion_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o scripture-proof_n which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n clear_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o adore_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o positive_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v thus_o these_o two_o opposite_a party_n do_v unwilling_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o ever_o oppose_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o withal_o convince_v the_o arian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v christ_n without_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o godhead_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o they_o who_o within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n embrace_v socinus_n his_o opinion_n shall_v consider_v no_o better_a how_o little_a success_n they_o have_v have_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o division_n which_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v till_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o unanimous_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o use_v quibble_n and_o evasion_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n since_o they_o be_v often_o unanswerable_o confute_v even_o by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v more_o dextrous_a than_o they_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n but_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defend_v their_o tenant_n some_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v consideration_n maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o suspect_v that_o of_o st._n john_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o cerinthus_n it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v much_o less_o difficult_a to_o undertake_v socinus_n himself_o because_o he_o own_v however_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o they_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n be_v idolatrous_a thus_o renounce_v socinus_n his_o principle_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o essential_a piece_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v socinian_o and_o themselves_o affect_v the_o name_n of_o unitarian_n and_o as_o their_o chief_a business_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o sincerity_n of_o scripture-writer_n so_o the_o main_a work_n of_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o confute_v they_o must_v be_v the_o establish_v both_o the_o sincerity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a task_n for_o even_o mahometan_n though_o they_o take_v some_o of_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v so_o full_a of_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v christian_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o furnish_v we_o with_o weapon_n against_o the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o follow_a book_n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o bring_v to_o right_v again_o man_n of_o so_o strange_a disposition_n and_o notion_n yet_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v often_o confute_v by_o they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o bare_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v they_o that_o what_o alteration_n soever_o they_o have_v make_v in_o socinus_n opinion_n yet_o their_o new_a conceit_n be_v neither_o more_o rational_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a revelation_n i_o say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a than_o he_o to_o right_a reason_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o infinite_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n without_o be_v essential_o god_n be_v to_o affirm_v a_o downright_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o attribute_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a divine_n allow_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v all-knowing_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o immediate_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o they_o do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o socinian_o in_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o attribute_n but_o protestant_a divine_n reject_v this_o notion_n as_o altogether_o false_a as_o false_a as_o many_o of_o the_o schoolmen_n speculation_n even_o the_o absurde_a of_o they_o that_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o have_v be_v also_o further_o refute_v as_o to_o what_o they_o aver_v that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n and_o of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o at_o last_o that_o learned_a divine_a dr._n bull_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v favourable_a to_o those_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o make_v justin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n howsoever_o m._n n._n treat_v he_o for_o this_o neither_o like_o a_o scholar_n nor_o a_o christian_a i_o shall_v venture_v his_o displeasure_n in_o make_v out_o this_o observation_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o father_n to_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o like_a exception_n of_o m._n n._n against_o philo_n as_o be_v a_o platonic_a and_o against_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o their_o tradition_n can_v help_v he_o no_o way_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v confute_v who_o follow_v or_o renew_v the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v fall_v into_o since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n yield_v the_o same_o principle_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n build_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o method_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o socinian_o or_o the_o unitarian_n let_v they_o call_v themselves_o what_o they_o please_v must_v either_o absolute_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o turn_v downright_a deist_n or_o they_o must_v own_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o page_z 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o jew_n have_v among_o they_o a_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n page_n 11._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a traditional_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n iu._n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v divers_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o common_a traditional_a exposition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o have_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o

say_n be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o our_o scripture_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o a_o very_a probable_a guess_n at_o the_o book_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a quotation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n strom._n four_o p._n 376._o meaning_n in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n which_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o clement_n elsewhere_o on_o judas_n v._n 9_o as_o a_o book_n well_o know_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o former_a quotation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o s._n james_n quote_v and_o call_v it_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v intimate_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v probable_o these_o book_n join_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hagiographa_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v common_o call_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n thus_o clement_n before_o mention_v strom._n v._o p._n 431._o b._n quote_v the_o word_n that_o we_o read_v in_o wisdom_n seven_o 24._o from_o sophia_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o his_o writing_n paed._n i._n 10._o two_o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 8_o vis_fw-la &_o 10_o vis_fw-la three_o 3._o &_o 11._o so_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o origen_n with_o the_o same_o title_n orig._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 16._o p._n 155._o d._n there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o familiar_o call_v such_o book_n the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o attribute_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n out_o of_o which_o st._n judas_n bring_v a_o quotation_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n and_o be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o their_o zohar_n and_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o he_o also_o cite_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o he_o orig._n in_o cell_n lib._n v._n grotius_n also_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o large_a piece_n of_o it_o that_o be_v preserve_v by_o georg._n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o this_o piece_n there_o be_v many_o fabulous_a thing_n he_o very_o well_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foist_v in_o as_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o very_o ancient_a book_n but_o whether_o his_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v true_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n because_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n concern_v the_o author_n the_o use_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n st._n mat._n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o quote_v jeremy_n for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o there_o transcribe_v and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zechary_n xi_o 12._o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o zechary_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n 1022._o mede_n work_n p._n 709._o and_o 963._o and_o 1022._o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v add_v to_o the_o psalm_n such_o title_n as_o express_v their_o design_n and_o their_o usage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n certain_o these_o title_n which_o show_v the_o design_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n contribute_v much_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o psalm_n which_o a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o compose_v will_v apprehend_v more_o perfect_o than_o he_o can_v do_v that_o read_v the_o psalm_n without_o these_o assistance_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o show_v on_o what_o day_n they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ps_n xxiv_o 48_o 81_o 82_o 93_o 94_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o jew_n scripture_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v by_o maimonides_n who_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o translation_n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la jugibus_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 9_o yet_o affirm_v that_o those_o several_a psalm_n be_v sing_v on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o very_a day_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a title_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v these_o rule_n concern_v the_o psalm_n i._n this_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o all_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o inscribe_v with_o some_o other_o name_n be_v david_n psalm_n although_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o name_n a_o maxim_n own_v by_o aben-ezra_n psalmos_fw-la praefat._n in_o psalmos_fw-la and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o that_o quotation_n of_o ps_n xcv_o 7._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n in_o heb._n four_o 7._o ii_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v learn_v also_o another_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o tehillim_n rabbat_fw-la in_o ps_n 24._o fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_z as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n without_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o remote_a future_a time_n ib._n tehillim_n rab._n ib._n from_o thence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o those_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o other_o agree_v that_o the_o psalm_n 93_o 94._o till_o the_o psalm_n 101._o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o remark_n upon_o ps_n 92._o who_o title_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n manasseh_n ben._n be_v in_o exod._n q._n 102._o by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n also_o they_o clear_v the_o text_n ex._n twelve_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o these_o word_n to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o dwell_v there_o but_o half_a the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o reckon_v and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v 430_o year_n thus_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ancient_o explain_v by_o put_v in_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v

do_v very_o much_o contribute_v whence_o they_o call_v their_o tradition_n the_o hedge_n and_o the_o rampart_n of_o the_o law_n to_o conclude_v we_o ought_v careful_o to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o st._n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o correct_v the_o error_n in_o opinion_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n but_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o immoral_a action_n 2._o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o purge_v they_o of_o all_o that_o corruption_n which_o their_o drowsy_a casuist_n have_v introduce_v into_o their_o moral_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o he_o refute_v on_o some_o occasion_n have_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n 4._o that_o the_o essen_n and_o their_o party_n who_o apply_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o love_a religion_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o philo_n in_o some_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n especial_o lib._n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_n sit_fw-la libre_fw-la p._n 678._o 5._o that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v very_o gross_a idea_n concern_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o to_o support_v these_o idea_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a prophecy_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o their_o carnal_a notion_n and_o in_o bring_v in_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o extinguish_v their_o ancient_a idea_n and_o principle_n their_o new_a idea_n pass_v for_o no_o more_o at_o best_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o celebrate_a doctor_n which_o another_o doctor_n may_v oppose_v if_o he_o will_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v back_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a traditional_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n will_n i_o believe_v be_v scarce_o dispute_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v less_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o consider_v the_o rule_n which_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v their_o promise_a messiah_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n this_o we_o find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o their_o talmud_n 11._o beracoth_fw-mi c._n 1._o fol._n 3._o sanhed_n c._n 11._o and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o doubt_n what_o they_o do_v in_o settle_v this_o rule_n be_v not_o without_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o it_o first_o and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o deplore_v the_o rashness_n of_o some_o critic_n among_o christian_n who_o instead_o of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n upon_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n not_o only_o follow_v the_o new_a one_o but_o give_v occasion_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o despise_v prophecy_n and_o the_o clear_a one_o as_o thing_n quite_o insignificant_a what_o be_v the_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n who_o in_o the_o 53d_o of_o isaiah_n by_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o absolute_o understand_v jeremy_n the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v that_o chapter_n direct_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o can_v see_v in_o the_o old_a midrash_fw-mi chonen_fw-mi in_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o talmud_n sanhed_n fol._n 98._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o r._n alshek_n in_o h._n l._n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o indeed_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o maxim_n that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v speak_v absolute_o of_o the_o servant_n the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n zohar_n in_o exod._n fol._n 225._o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o explain_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o upon_o another_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n absolute_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n zohar_n in_o gen._n fol._n 235._o if_o grotius_n have_v know_v it_o he_o never_o will_v have_v relate_v the_o 72d_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o to_o solomon_n in_o his_o literal_a sense_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o will_v have_v refer_v it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v direct_o to_o the_o messiah_n certain_o that_o show_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o old_a jew_n understand_v the_o prophet_n much_o better_o than_o to_o their_o shame_n such_o critic_n now_o do_v i_o wonder_v many_o time_n divine_n who_o confess_v they_o can_v give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n compose_v by_o solomon_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o constant_o as_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o compose_v after_o his_o repentance_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n and_o the_o 5_o of_o isaiah_n that_o solomon_n speak_v then_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o essential_a word_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o prov._n 8._o chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o see_v philo_n de_fw-fr colon._n apud_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o prov._n viij_o 22._o bresch_n rabath_n par_fw-fr 1._o the_o first_o word_n and_o midrash_n in_o shir_n hash_fw-mi in_o mercessu_fw-la but_o let_v we_o come_v back_o to_o our_o subject_n 2._o i_o say_v two_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o late_a prophet_n have_v considerable_o clear_v the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o by_o diffuse_v throughout_o their_o write_n a_o much_o great_a light_n they_o who_o read_v the_o late_a prophet_n be_v not_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v these_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n who_o sense_n be_v otherwise_o not_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v last_o and_o by_o their_o light_n to_o clear_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n the_o paraphrase_n ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii._o 15._o and_o what_o balaam_n prophesy_v numb_a xxiii_o and_o xxiv_o and_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o that_o great_a light_n that_o isaiah_n give_v they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o unction_n in_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n xi_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o those_o word_n also_o of_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o god_n shall_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n peter_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n follow_v herein_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n iii._o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o experience_n be_v a_o great_a help_n towards_o their_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o isaac_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n gen._n xviii_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o likewise_o to_o solomon_n for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n seven_o 16._o and_o psal_n lxxvi_o but_o see_v the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o their_o person_n nor_o do_v answer_n to_o their_o character_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v false_a the_o jew_n be_v convince_v as_o they_o have_v reason_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n do_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o nation_n 4._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v certain_a general_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v common_o think_v to_o denote_v that_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o light_n still_o increase_n from_o one_o age_n to_o the_o other_o and_o

eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o subject_a to_o several_a weakness_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o often_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n of_o express_v they_o and_o also_o in_o their_o ground_v they_o on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o be_v less_o concern_v what_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o soon_o find_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o their_o father_n expect_v to_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o that_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o creed_n and_o either_o whole_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o ordinary_a comment_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o shekinah_n likewise_o confound_v the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n as_o we_o see_v that_o some_o few_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o cabalist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o alteration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n therein_o but_o by_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o god_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o their_o law_n some_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n charge_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n deut._n xxxii_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v angel_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o other_o nation_n after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a so_o total_o to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o their_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o appear_v some_o footstep_n of_o it_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o yet_o have_v a_o notion_n distinct_a enough_o both_o of_o a_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a author_n who_o have_v write_v medrashim_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n who_o their_o people_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n viz._n those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o all_o other_o among_o they_o this_o truth_n pass_v for_o undoubted_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o method_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n almost_o in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v they_o just_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o one_o can_v imagine_v a_o occupation_n more_o vain_a or_o useless_a than_o the_o prodigious_a labour_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o their_o way_n of_o gematria_n notarikon_n and_o tsirouph_n but_o beside_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o general_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o controversy_n all_o such_o remark_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o those_o author_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a author_n which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o great_a critic_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o attack_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o those_o book_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o zohar_n and_o in_o the_o rabboth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n by_o philo_n or_o those_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o book_n have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o author_n in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dispersion_n and_o among_o so_o many_o nation_n chief_o since_o in_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v quote_v their_o authority_n they_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a paraphra_v who_o have_v more_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o midrashim_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a author_n agree_v exact_o in_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o they_o reduce_v such_o a_o plurality_n to_o three_o person_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o assertion_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a express_v a_o plurality_n their_o ordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v this_o that_o elohim_n be_v as_o if_o one_o do_v read_v el_n hem_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n bachajè_n a_o famous_a commentator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o parascha_n breschit_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v those_o person_n as_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o two_o first_o human_a person_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o bachaje_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o they_o fix_v the_o number_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n distinguish_v their_o personal_a character_n and_o action_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v 4_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o last_o proceed_v by_o the_o second_o 5_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o human_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a secret_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6_o they_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a position_n of_o we_o which_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v either_o that_o they_o mock_v their_o reader_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n which_o christian_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o subject_n of_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o socinian_o believe_v let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n while_o i_o

cat._n twelve_o the_o council_n sirm._n c._n 13._o gregor_n baet_fw-la tr_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la theodor._n q._n 5._o in_o exod._n leo._n i_o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pulch._n and_o many_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n those_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o just_a mart._n apol._n for_o those_o to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o for_o those_o to_o jacob_n in_o clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o novat_fw-la i._o de_fw-la trin._n c._n 26_o 27._o proc._n gaz._n in_o h._n l._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v before_o they_o who_o by_o elohim_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o strict_a follower_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n make_v all_o the_o appearance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a cabalist_n since_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o appear_v say_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o manifest_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v elohim_n for_o this_o consult_v r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n from_o beres_n rabath_n on_o the_o parasch_n breschit_n f._n 14._o c._n 3._o ed._n ven._n and_o on_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n 30._o c._n 1._o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a veneration_n for_o antiquity_n shall_v so_o much_o despise_v it_o in_o this_o question_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v sanctius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o act_n ch_n 7._o say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n among_o divine_n whether_o god_n appearance_n in_o scripture_n be_v perform_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o have_v cite_v several_a ancient_a father_n who_o think_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o appear_v he_o add_v sed_fw-la theologis_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la placet_fw-la quae_fw-la statuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oblatam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la speciem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr cael_a hier._n c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lorinus_n another_o jesuit_n speak_v in_o act._n seven_o 31._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o do_v herein_o make_v bold_a to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o joh._n i._n 18._o christ_n say_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o parallel_n to_o this_o text_n be_v joh._n vi_fw-la 46._o certain_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o those_o appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o also_o assert_n they_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n away_o then_o with_o such_o divine_n who_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o theologize_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o modern_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a in_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v among_o who_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o establish_a truth_n that_o the_o elohim_n in_o jacob_n prayer_n be_v the_o very_a jehovah_n of_o the_o jew_n term_v by_o they_o sometime_o shekinah_n and_o sometime_o memra_n sect_n iii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_v it_o will_v be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o latter_a jew_n he_o that_o read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n without_o prejudice_n can_v but_o see_v the_o elohim_n in_o v._o 15._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o redeem_v angel_n be_v jehovah_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a modern_a jew_n as_o abarbanel_n and_o alshek_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o sift_v this_o matter_n accurate_o we_o will_v offer_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o jacob_n have_v have_v two_o person_n then_o in_o his_o mind_n so_o different_a as_o god_n and_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v he_o will_v have_v couple_v they_o together_o by_o the_o particle_n ז_n which_o be_v not_o only_o conjunctive_a but_o very_o proper_a to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v god_n who_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o bless_v the_o lad_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o put_v a_o ה_n demonstrative_a as_o well_o before_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o god_n without_o any_o copulative_a between_o which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n munster_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v the_o redeem_v angel_n from_o god_n he_o translate_v it_o with_o a_o addition_n the_o angel_n also_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v that_o jacob_n will_v in_o a_o prayer_n use_v the_o singular_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a to_o person_n in_o nature_n so_o very_o different_a the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n he_o certain_o aught_o to_o have_v say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v they_o bless_v the_o lad_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o two_o but_o his_o speak_n in_o the_o the_o singular_a may_v he_o bless_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n one_o person_n alone_o who_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o on_o his_o seed_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o strange_a composition_n for_o according_a to_o athanasius_n we_o do_v no_o where_n find_v that_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o like_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o 3._o but_o set_v aside_o those_o rule_n with_o which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o jacob_n prayer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o absurd_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n towards_o jacob._n the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v feed_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o must_v be_v very_o distinct_a office_n if_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o r._n jochanan_n account_v they_o gem._n pesasch_n f._n 118._o though_o he_o believe_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o elohim_n yet_o he_o contend_v that_o feed_n the_o great_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v the_o lesser_a work_n to_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o jalkut_n on_o this_o place_n and_o r._n samule_n on_o the_o book_n rabboth_n abovemention_v but_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o these_o jewish_a master_n this_o distinction_n be_v very_o insipid_a it_o be_v harsh_o form_v without_o consider_v that_o jacob_n in_o this_o blessing_n reflect_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v at_o luz_n afterward_o call_v bethel_n because_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o there_o now_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n vow_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v walk_v if_o he_o will_v give_v meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothing_n to_o put_v on_o and_o bring_v i_o home_o in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n gen._n xxvii_o 20_o 21._o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o jacob_n expect_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o way_n i._n e._n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o

the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n in_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o table_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o table_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n occasional_o explain_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n and_o at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o the_o preface_n although_o the_o jew_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o f●●_n their_o messiah_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o we_o own_o the_o very_a same_o god_n who_o they_o former_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lawgiver_n we_o receive_v that_o very_a messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o come_n we_o own_v no_o other_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o who_o manifold_a gift_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o one_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o then_o jew_n labour_v under_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o argue_v all_o along_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o propose_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n v._n 46._o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n xxiv_o 47_o and_o 44._o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v x._o 43._o and_o of_o st._n paul_n act_v xxvi_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n although_o one_o only_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o only_o that_o very_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o work_n attribute_n and_o character_n peculiar_a to_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v frequent_o bestow_v on_o he_o this_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n as_o philo_n and_o the_o targumist_n do_v ready_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n they_o general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v god_n whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a opinion_n use_v all_o shift_n imaginable_a to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v in_o this_o the_o synagogue_n by_o apply_v to_o christ_n several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o undoubted_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o only_o touch_v at_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o use_v they_o as_o formal_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o then_o handle_v socinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v fancy_v that_o those_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o represent_v the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o bare_a allusion_n and_o accommodation_n make_v indeed_o by_o they_o to_o subject_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o they_o intend_v as_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o such_o a_o supposition_n and_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o apt_a to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n for_o the_o bare_a accommodation_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n in_o it_o to_o intimate_v any_o thing_n sound_v that_o way_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n so_o accommodate_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v design_n by_o many_o of_o those_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n v._n 39_o if_o those_o scripture_n can_v only_o give_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o by_o intimate_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o verse_n put_v together_o and_o borrow_v from_o homer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o of_o proba_n falconia_n who_o do_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o virgil._n it_o follow_v at_o least_o from_o such_o a_o position_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v a_o revelation_n so_o very_o new_a that_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o affinity_n to_o the_o old_a although_o he_o cause_v this_o old_a revelation_n to_o be_v careful_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n till_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v the_o jew_n have_v recourse_n to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o god_n promise_n the_o christian_a church_n ever_o reject_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o although_o her_o first_o champion_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a revelation_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o doctrine_n much_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o hide_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o all_o by_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o come_v from_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v therein_o tell_v that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a this_o observation_n be_v particular_o of_o force_n against_o those_o who_o former_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n think_v they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n therefore_o they_o that_o confute_v they_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n about_o those_o two_o article_n but_o what_o god_n have_v former_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o accuse_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n of_o shortness_n of_o thought_n in_o not_o foresee_v what_o natural_o follow_v from_o those_o principle_n so_o often_o lay_v down_o and_o repeat_v by_o he_o these_o old_a writer_n solid_o prove_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o distinction_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o himself_o give_v of_o it_o we_o call_v trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v man_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o

express_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o proof_n themselves_o so_o numerous_a that_o heretic_n can_v not_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o set_v up_o opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heretic_n be_v so_o gravel_v that_o they_o break_v into_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o great_o contribute_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o they_o oppose_v in_o those_o article_n so_o that_o it_o still_o subsist_v whereas_o the_o opposite_a heresy_n perish_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o broach_v the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o shameful_a death_n move_v the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o he_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n though_o exalt_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o cerinthian_o another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n do_v operate_v in_o he_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v the_o personal_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o that_o word_n with_o this_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n some_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o praxeas_n noetus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n who_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o recant_v and_o then_o from_o one_o extremity_n they_o short_o fall_v into_o another_o for_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n they_o undertake_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a notion_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v the_o same_o under_o three_o differ_a name_n whereas_o some_o other_o do_v so_o plain_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o person_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o own_o three_o distinct_a essence_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v invincible_o prove_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n do_v former_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n though_o himself_o as_o to_o that_o nature_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o these_o afterward_o form_v the_o arian_n sect._n other_o but_o very_o few_o such_o as_o artemas_n and_o theodotus_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a dignity_n by_o give_v to_o it_o a_o power_n almost_o infinite_a and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o godhead_n to_o consist_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v happy_o destroy_v one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v confound_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n by_o prove_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o virgin_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n absurdity_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o arian_n both_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n whereas_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o severe_o condemn_v even_o whilst_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o persecution_n that_o their_o name_n be_v hardly_o remember_v at_o this_o day_n which_o clear_o show_v how_o strange_a their_o doctrine_n appear_v to_o they_o who_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n they_o make_v it_o be_v true_a more_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o constantine_n successor_n who_o by_o violent_a method_n endeavour_v to_o spread_v their_o opinion_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v their_o sect_n odious_a and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n quite_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o their_o first_o rise_n there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o professor_n of_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v those_o argument_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o i_o observe_v this_o last_o thing_n that_o arius_n heresy_n be_v destroy_v by_o proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n countenance_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o vandal_n king_n in_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o in_o italy_n lest_o any_o shall_v fancy_v it_o be_v extinguish_v only_o by_o imperial_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v it_o before_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n by_o vanquish_a licinius_n become_v master_n of_o the_o world_n whoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v before_o arius_n already_o suffer_v ten_o persecution_n without_o shrink_v under_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o orthodox_n successor_n who_o punish_v the_o arian_n professor_n have_v never_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suppress_v their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o gospel-doctrine_n not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o law_n and_o their_o authority_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v establish_v happen_v likewise_o again_o in_o the_o last_o century_n at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o in_o those_o early_a day_n there_o arise_v many_o heresy_n entire_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o very_a same_o be_v see_v among_o we_o for_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o many_o great_a man_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o our_o neighbour_a kingdom_n there_o appear_v soon_o after_o some_o man_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n do_v fancy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n if_o they_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n those_o thing_n which_o human_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o her_o votary_n such_o mystery_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o thus_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n have_v not_o these_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o may_v easy_o enough_o have_v confute_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o attack_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o christian_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o opposite_a extreme_n into_o which_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a have_v fall_v when_o they_o oppose_v these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o thus_o be_v as_o divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o those_o matter_n as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o they_o as_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o revive_v the_o opinion_n of_o artemas_n and_o his_o disciple_n other_o see_v how_o absurd_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n run_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o socinian_n heresy_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n and_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n of_o socinus_n but_o even_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n move_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a idolater_n in_o adore_v christ_n as_o true_a god_n when_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a

those_o which_o christ_n so_o severe_o condemn_v and_o these_o i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o give_v some_o example_n of_o their_o use_n and_o also_o of_o their_o authority_n 1._o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o their_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v more_o perfect_a and_o minute_n account_n than_o be_v record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n particular_o philo_n the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n declare_v that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o he_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n f._n forefather_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la genev._n ib._n p_o 470._o f._n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o long_a account_n he_o there_o give_v of_o moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o when_o st._n stephen_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n act._n vii_o 22._o we_o know_v that_o he_o also_o have_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n that_o resist_v moses_n and_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o for_o their_o name_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n i_o 15._o &_o seven_o 11._o from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v take_v into_o talmud_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o hence_o also_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o the_o pot_n wherein_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o manna_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n heb._n ix_o 4._o which_o also_o the_o seventy_o and_o philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr congr_fw-la quaer_fw-la er_fw-mi gr_n pag._n 375._o ed._n gen._n do_v assure_v we_o of_o 4._o mechil_n fol._n 20._o col._n 1._o &_o tanchumah_n fol._n 29._o col._n 4._o and_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n deny_v this_o and_o say_v the_o pot_n be_v of_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v be_v golden_a this_o must_v have_v be_v from_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o say_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n heb._n twelve_o 21._o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o another_o that_o write_v soon_o after_o paul_n death_n namely_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 17._o have_v other_o like_a word_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o steam_n upon_o the_o pot._n both_o these_o saying_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n from_o hence_o also_o st._n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o have_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o body_n as_o josephus_n probable_o say_v ant._n four_o 8._o if_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v will_v have_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o idolatry_n that_o passage_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n clem._n alex._n in_o jud._n &_o origen_n peri_fw-la archon_n iii._o 2._o grotius_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o their_o midrash_n on_o deut._n in_o the_o aboth_o of_o r._n nathan_n and_o in_o other_o of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v saw_v asunder_o african_n origen_n respon_n ad_fw-la african_n heb._n xi_o 37._o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o one_o say_v origen_n namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o the_o command_n of_o manasses_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la tr_fw-la jevamot_n ch._n four_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o zechary_n the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n etc._n orig._n ib._n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n mat._n xxiii_o 35._o which_o origen_n there_o also_o mention_n as_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n though_o he_o say_v they_o suppress_v it_o as_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ancient_a author_n beside_o the_o canonical_a writer_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o name_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n ●●_o joseph_n ans._n l._n 10._o c._n ●●_o that_o there_o be_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n or_o in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n josephus_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pass_v under_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n 2._o beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n they_o have_v write_n of_o a_o less_o authority_n wherein_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n several_a doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n though_o not_o regard_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o st._n matthew_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o he_o quote_v that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n mat._n two_o 23._o if_o he_o do_v not_o allude_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o netzer_n or_o branch_v speak_v of_o by_o isa_n xi_o 1._o so_o christ_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o these_o book_n joh._n seven_o 38._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_o like_o this_o in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o jerom_n in_o ephes_n v._o 14._o observe_v have_v cite_v divers_a such_o apocryphal_a book_n accommodate_v himself_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v much_o deference_n to_o their_o authority_n thus_o he_o do_v rom._n ix_o 21._o and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o our_o bibles_n elsewhere_o he_o have_v quotation_n out_o of_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v as_o 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o ephes_n v._o 14._o out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o georgius_n syncellus_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 27._o a._n but_o the_o most_o express_a quotation_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n james_n four_o 5_o 6._o for_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n be_v not_o in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o say_n be_v quote_v as_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n say_v then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o and_o of_o that_o he_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o nominative_a case_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v which_o imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v this_o also_o now_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o

the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o have_v thus_o bring_v unbelieving_a israel_n into_o ishmael_n place_n he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o old_a jewish_a nation_n recite_v in_o baal-hatturim_a that_o ishmael_n shall_v pierce_v isaac_n with_o a_o arrow_n which_o they_o illustrate_v by_o gen._n xuj_o 12._o instead_o whereof_o the_o text_n say_v only_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o or_o mock_v isaac_n we_o see_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 6._o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n those_o word_n of_o deut._n thirty_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o then_o the_o old_a synagogue_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v st._n paul_n usage_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v in_o the_o song_n of_o zacharias_n luk._n 1.69_o that_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n he_o have_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n two_o 10._o where_o the_o targum_fw-la refer_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o targum_fw-la understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o passage_n 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 3._o and_o the_o lxx_o have_v the_o like_a idea_n with_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v thrust_v it_o into_o their_o targum_n on_o place_n where_o natural_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n four_o 33._o that_o solomon_n discourse_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n now_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la hereupon_o be_v this_o and_o he_o prophesy_v touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v rule_v in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o two_o different_a character_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n xvii_o 20._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o follow_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v glorious_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n instruct_v they_o in_o this_o the_o rather_o to_o remove_v their_o mistake_n through_o which_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o come_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n xxi_o 16._o and_o also_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o eph._n i_o 21._o heb._n two_o 6_o 7_o 8._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n viij_o to_o the_o messiah_n how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n you_o see_v till_o this_o day_n if_o we_o read_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o rabboth_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n ch_n four_o 1._o and_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n ix_o 1._o that_o the_o child_n be_v to_o make_v acclamation_n at_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o redeemer_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o psal_n viij_o 3._o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 18._o do_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n nineteeen_o 4._o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v their_o sound_n go_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o will_v a_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v say_v to_o this_o that_o paul_n shall_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_a against_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n from_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o encomium_n which_o david_n give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v most_o ready_o apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o carry_v his_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o this_o expectation_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v very_o applicable_a that_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n philo_n plain_o affirm_v and_o if_o i_o take_v r._n tanchum_n aright_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n four_o 2._o st._n john_n see_v christ_n in_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o twelve_o star_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o according_a to_o this_o figure_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o giant_n which_o rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n v._o 5._o and_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o his_o course_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o make_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v this_o idea_n shocked_a r._n samuel_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v before_o his_o conversion_n ch_n 18._o which_o he_o communicate_v with_o a_o rabin_n of_o morocco_n and_o whoever_o consider_v that_o idea_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n xviii_o 5._o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o this_o xixth_o psalm_n mix_v a_o little_a with_o that_o idea_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o song_n of_o isaiah_n v._o touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o serve_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o commentary_n to_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o i_o can_v gather_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o remark_n on_o this_o head_n but_o have_v bring_v as_o many_o here_o together_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a so_o i_o come_v next_o to_o search_v out_o the_o storehouse_n where_o we_o may_v find_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o explain_v or_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o establish_v let_v we_o begin_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n some_o of_o which_o mr._n n._n have_v ridicule_v very_o bold_o then_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o philo_n who_o write_n mr._n n._n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o protestant_n have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o in_o controversy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o book_n of_o a_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n not_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o inspire_a writer_n but_o to_o witness_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v flourish_v any_o body_n who_o see_v the_o socinian_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o artemas_n or_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n must_v grant_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a touch_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o age_n of_o those_o writer_n grotius_n a_o great_a author_n for_o the_o socinian_o be_v

so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o comment_v those_o very_a apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v almost_o always_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a sense_n see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o socinian_n cause_n which_o he_o favour_v too_o much_o he_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o make_v their_o authority_n useless_a against_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o he_o advance_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o those_o book_n by_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 2_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o place_n which_o some_o father_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n have_v quote_v from_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o since_o the_o socinian_n author_n have_v employ_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o very_a solution_n which_o grotius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a be_v resolve_v to_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n to_o show_v how_o much_o grotius_n who_o step_n the_o socinian_o tread_v in_o be_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o then_o i_o suppose_v with_o grotius_n that_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a jewish_a author_n many_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n under_o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr macchabaeis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o have_v be_v write_v in_o judea_n by_o a_o jew_n and_o original_o in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v lose_v many_o century_n ago_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o josephus_n who_o give_v often_o the_o same_o acccount_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o book_n it_o have_v be_v write_v probable_o 150._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v original_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o egypt_n and_o be_v but_o a_o extract_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o jason_n the_o grecian_a a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o palestina_n suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphané_v and_o his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n that_o be_v about_o 280._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandson_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n under_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n some_o dispute_n if_o that_o ptolemy_n be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o there_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n of_o 100_o year_n r._n azaria_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n meor_n enaiim_n ch_n 22._o witness_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o reject_v now_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o david_n ganz_n say_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hagiographes_n so_o in_o his_o tsemac_n david_n ad_fw-la a._n 3448._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n be_v more_o ancient_a have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n under_o simon_n the_o highpriest_n who_o flourish_v under_o ptolomeus_n lagus_n grotius_n think_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n we_o have_v of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_n who_o have_v foist_v into_o that_o book_n many_o thing_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o a_o christian_a writer_n than_o a_o jew_n he_o raise_v such_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o translator_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o bold_a conjecture_n first_o because_o that_o book_n be_v in_o chaldaick_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o we_o see_v by_o ramban_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o never_o object_v such_o a_o interpolation_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o solomon_n and_o probable_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n azarias_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o century_n imre_fw-la bina_fw-la ch_n 57_o the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o grotius_n the_o write_n of_o a_o pious_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o any_o to_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n under_o his_o own_o name_n the_o book_n of_o tobith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o chaldaick_n and_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n jerom_n time_n who_o know_v not_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n call_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o his_o assistance_n to_o render_v it_o into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v render_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n grotius_n suppose_v the_o book_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a other_o believe_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o 250._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o conjecture_n we_o may_v form_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n since_o we_o see_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v follow_v his_o fancy_n of_o seven_o create_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o truth_n although_o we_o see_v no_o such_o idea_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o book_n but_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o very_o much_o grotius_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n contain_v not_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o ingenious_a comment_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o antiochus_n epiphané_v before_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o that_o tyrant_n to_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o expect_v a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyranny_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o discard_v such_o a_o conjecture_n although_o r._n azarias_n think_v imre_o bina_fw-la ch_n 51._o that_o this_o history_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n 4.15_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n viz._n the_o prayer_n of_o azaria_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n jew_n so_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o hellenist_n who_o invent_v the_o story_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v among_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n grotius_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o have_v not_o judge_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v comment_v probable_o because_o they_o be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o latin_n but_o after_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v view_v the_o three_o with_o very_o little_a judgement_n who_o can_v perceive_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n his_o time_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n josephus_n p._n 362._o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o history_n of_o zorobabel_n we_o have_v not_o ancient_a writer_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o four_o book_n of_o

eusebius_n take_v upon_o hear-say_n from_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o from_o a_o author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o story_n the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o religion_n this_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o if_o he_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o these_o piece_n of_o philo_n wherever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o authority_n he_o fetch_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n and_o those_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o explain_v he_o quote_v moses_n who_o he_o usual_o call_v the_o lawgiver_n as_o we_o do_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o though_o very_o rare_o he_o quote_v other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o passage_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v to_o cite_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o even_o affection_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o old_a but_o second_o one_o have_v need_n have_v a_o imagination_n as_o strong_a as_o mr._n n._n to_o fancy_n that_o a_o christian_a author_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n can_v write_v as_o philo_z do_v upon_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n without_o mix_v some_o touch_n at_o least_o at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o philo_n work_n he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o business_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n understand_v their_o law_n according_a to_o their_o midrashim_n in_o a_o allegorical_a way_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o all_o his_o work_n 3_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o a_o great_a temporal_a king_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o balaam_n prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praemiis_fw-la p._n 716._o 4thly_a in_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o mr._n n._n can_v allege_v except_o in_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o even_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o philo_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v in_o his_o age_n do_v own_o they_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o a_o jew_n and_z of_o philo_z in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n who_o in_o many_o place_n allege_v his_o authority_n 137._o in_o exod._n p._n 137._o and_o show_v that_o his_o opinion_n do_v general_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o other_o wise_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v compose_v before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n preach_v begin_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 783._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v undoubte_o philo_n do_v note_n that_o the_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o those_o of_o xanthus_n in_o lycia_n against_o m._n brutus_n be_v a_o affair_n fresh_a in_o memory_n as_o have_v happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n now_o this_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o xanthian_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 709_o for_o brutus_n himself_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 712._o therefore_o philo_n can_v not_o say_v it_o happen_v not_o long_o since_o if_o he_o write_v so_o long_o after_o as_o in_o the_o year_n urb._n con._n 783._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o thing_n happen_v not_o long_o since_o that_o happen_v before_o the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n then_o live_v but_o if_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o be_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unitarian_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v rank_v by_o eusebius_n this_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o philo_n write_v the_o first_o that_o eusebius_n name_n be_v the_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n upon_o genesis_n and_o upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o beside_o that_o philo_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v particular_a difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o several_a history_n in_o those_o book_n and_o name_v the_o several_a book_n that_o philo_n write_v of_o this_o sort_n this_o order_n of_o his_o book_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o manuscript_n which_o eusebius_n have_v exact_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o handle_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v still_o the_o title_n of_o many_o jewish_a book_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o another_o part_n of_o philo_n which_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n primâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v call_v afterward_o to_o public_a business_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o former_o lib._n de_fw-la leg._n spec_fw-la p._n 599._o therefore_o all_o his_o book_n before_o be_v write_v in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n which_o eusebius_n place_v first_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n josephus_n in_o his_o antiq._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 10._o assure_v we_o that_o philo_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o jew_n employ_v by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o embassy_n to_o caligula_n this_o man_n say_v he_o eminent_a among_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n appear_v before_o caligula_n his_o death_n which_o be_v a._n u._n c._n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 40th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o philo_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o caligula_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o grey_a with_o age_n that_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o man_n with_o grey_a hair_n pirke_n avoth_v c._n 5._o suppose_v then_o that_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o caligula_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 723._o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v at_o 30_o year_n old_a it_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 30_o year_n before_o christ_n preach_v in_o judaea_n for_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v till_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 783._o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o baronius_n make_v much_o of_o that_o fancy_n of_o eusebius_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o monastic_a life_n hold_v that_o philo_n therapeutae_n be_v christian_n and_o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o st._n hierom_n without_o examination_n yet_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n as_o particular_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la and_o hen._n valesius_fw-la have_v confess_v that_o herein_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v indeed_o one_o need_n only_o read_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la itself_o or_o even_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o who_o philo_n there_o describe_v be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o essen_n sect_n and_o the_o essen_n be_v as_o josephus_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o as_o much_o jew_n by_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a

that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o critic_n believe_v our_o saviour_n do_v cite_v his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n luc._n four_o 18._o in_o quote_v the_o text_n isa_n lx_o 2._o thus_o much_o may_v at_o least_o be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v there_o cite_v do_v agree_v better_a with_o his_o targum_fw-la than_o with_o the_o original_a text._n onkelos_n a_o proselyte_n be_v he_o according_a to_o their_o common_a account_n who_o turn_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o chaldee_n this_o work_n be_v rather_o a_o pure_a simple_a translation_n than_o a_o paraphrase_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o give_v we_o the_o text_n word_n for_o word_n as_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n this_o onkelos_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v jonathan_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ancient_a gamaliel_n who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o we_o find_v in_o megillah_n c._n 1._o that_o he_o compose_v his_o targum_fw-la under_o the_o conduct_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o of_o r._n josua_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 108_o and_o that_o his_o targum_fw-la be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o targum_n there_o be_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v almost_o whole_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v cetouvim_a or_o hagiographes_n they_o ascribe_v the_o targum_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n and_o job_n to_o r._n joseph_n caeeus_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o onkelos_n and_o for_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o other_o book_n they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o work_n of_o anonymous_n author_n however_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o targum_n have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v author_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o some_o scrap_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v say_v to_o be_v he_o as_o do_v r._n azaria_n imrebinah_n c._n 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o tradition_n p._n 28._o after_o r._n menahem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n who_o cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n follow_v some_o ancient_a mss._n these_o targum_n ordinary_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o enter_v into_o explication_n some_o of_o which_o be_v strange_a enough_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o divers_a commentator_n who_o among_o some_o good_a thing_n have_v very_o often_o mix_v their_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o dream_n beckius_n nineteen_o year_n ago_o publish_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o which_o also_o there_o be_v a_o mss._n at_o cambridge_n this_o deserve_v almost_o the_o same_o character_n with_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o speak_v of_o last_o for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v do_v often_o intermingle_v such_o explication_n as_o taste_v of_o the_o commentator_n with_o those_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_n perushim_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o man_n must_v be_v mighty_a credulous_a if_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o fable_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o their_o talmud_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o jonathan_n his_o targum_fw-la and_o he_o must_v have_v read_v these_o piece_n with_o very_a little_a attention_n or_o judgement_n who_o shall_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v entire_o and_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o their_o part_n onkelos_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o seem_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a have_v be_v add_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v common_o insert_v his_o version_n after_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n verse_n for_o verse_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o jew_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n certain_o jonathan_n his_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o pentateuch_n must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dubious_a origin_n since_o we_o see_v that_o the_o zohar_n cite_v from_o it_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 17._o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o continue_a targum_fw-la or_o only_o the_o note_n of_o some_o learned_a jew_n upon_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o onkelos_n for_o it_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o chaldaick_n greek_a latin_a and_o persian_a word_n which_o show_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latter_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o r._n elias_n levita_fw-la jonathan_n who_o explain_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a prophet_n have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o onkelos_n for_o it_o seem_v those_o that_o copy_v his_o targum_fw-la have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o some_o of_o which_o discover_v their_o author_n to_o have_v live_v more_o than_o 700_o year_n after_o he_o one_o may_v also_o see_v there_o a_o medley_n of_o different_a targum_fw-la of_o which_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o isai_n xlix_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n as_o to_o the_o targum_n on_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o first_o prophet_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o their_o part_n be_v not_o equal_o ancient_a those_o which_o we_o have_v on_o joshua_n and_o judge_n be_v simple_a enough_o and_o literal_a that_o on_o ruth_n be_v full_a of_o talmudical_a idea_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n those_o which_o we_o have_v on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n be_v a_o little_o free_a from_o addition_n but_o that_o on_o esther_n be_v rather_o a_o commentary_n that_o collect_v several_a opinion_n upon_o difficult_a place_n than_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o that_o on_o job_n attribute_v to_o r._n joseph_n in_o the_o jew_n edition_n at_o venice_n in_o folio_n anno_fw-la 1515._o there_o be_v divers_a targum_n cite_v in_o express_a term_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o r._n joseph_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n of_o venice_n one_o may_v also_o observe_v many_o addition_n in_o the_o targum_n on_o the_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o canticle_n all_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o r._n joseph_n i_o have_v say_v almost_o as_o much_o of_o that_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o beckius_n publish_v about_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n ago_o this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v very_o well_o ask_v with_o what_o justice_n do_v you_o ascribe_v these_o book_n to_o those_o who_o as_o the_o jew_n now_o say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o when_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n onkelos_n on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a translator_n in_o who_o you_o find_v none_o of_o these_o mark_n of_o corruption_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o other_o targum_n you_o quote_v for_o the_o other_o targum_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dispute_n unless_o we_o will_v impose_v the_o new_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n one_o may_v insist_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o onkelos_n only_o and_o lay_v the_o other_o aside_o as_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n since_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o addition_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n and_o vision_n borrow_v from_o the_o talmudical_a jew_n i_o may_v hope_v to_o satisfy_v any_o

reasonable_a reader_n that_o stick_v at_o this_o difficulty_n by_o tell_v he_o first_o in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o will_v scarce_o ever_o cite_v any_o of_o these_o targum_n but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o onkelos_n do_v and_o second_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o onkelos_n be_v own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v adopt_v book_n contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o common_a read_n as_o true_a version_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n many_o century_n ago_o have_v take_v they_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o these_o book_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o considerable_a to_o offer_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o onkelos_n in_o our_o dispute_n with_o our_o unitarian_n against_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n for_o this_o one_o needs_o only_o examine_v these_o paraphrase_n with_o a_o ordinary_a attention_n i_o pray_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a for_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o same_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n if_o not_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o almost_o on_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n a_o clear_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o targum_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n megillah_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n 3_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gemarah_n of_o sabbath_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 115._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o job_n which_o raban_n gamaliel_n the_o grandfather_n to_o r._n judah_n who_o compile_v the_o misna_n have_v read_v now_o if_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v in_o common_a use_n so_o ancient_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a version_n also_o on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o the_o prophet_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cite_v the_o xxii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v already_o receive_v among_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o know_v some_o critic_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o misnah_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o targum_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o i_o do_v their_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v just_a after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o body_n before_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o time_n but_o this_o objection_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o oversight_n of_o these_o critic_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o misnah_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o misnah_n do_v witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n because_o the_o misnah_n be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o a_o common_a form_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o old_a decision_n as_o the_o book_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v call_v digestum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o justinian_n his_o work_n but_o his_o collection_n or_o as_o the_o book_n of_o gratian_n which_o be_v call_v decretum_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o compilation_n of_o canon_n or_o decision_n of_o father_n who_o live_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o gratian._n that_o have_v be_v judicious_o remark_v by_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o scrutinium_fw-la and_o in_o this_o judgement_n he_o follow_v maymonides_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o jad_a kazaka_n and_o indeed_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a rabin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o misnah_n be_v the_o very_a man_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n 8.14_o com._n on_o isa_n 8.14_o jerome_n as_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o judaic_a tradition_n if_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o like_o the_o conjecture_n of_o r._n elias_n levita_n upon_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o entire_a work_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n let_v they_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o bit_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o on_o some_o text_n and_o then_o they_o will_v find_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v under_o jonathan_n his_o name_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o that_o in_o some_o mss._n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la differ_v from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n but_o in_o some_o place_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o very_a targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n which_o be_v augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o divers_a explication_n then_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o make_v their_o paraphrase_n no_o long_o than_o their_o text_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n both_o together_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o transcribe_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n all_o at_o length_n but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o transcribe_v those_o part_n where_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o so_o scrupulous_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o transcribe_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la that_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o several_a paraphrase_n beside_o that_o of_o jonathan_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o onkelos_n on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o targum_fw-la of_o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o say_v have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n these_o paraphrase_n not_o from_o a_o book_n but_o from_o their_o memory_n and_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o scholar_n may_v very_o well_o ascribe_v to_o their_o master_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o verbal_a instruction_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v from_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o r._n joseph_n on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n which_o the_o jew_n esteem_v more_o ancient_a than_o onkelos_n who_o write_v on_o the_o law_n 3._o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o quote_v do_v himself_o cite_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n as_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n viij_o 6._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gemara_n ch_n xi_o do_fw-mi sanbedr_n fol._n 95._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o own_o they_o contain_v addition_n very_o new_a which_o show_v that_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v in_o such_o place_n enlarge_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o doctor_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v how_o one_o part_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o onkelos_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o chaldee_n and_o

thus_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o history_n with_o another_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o rabbin_z who_o fancy_v what_o he_o please_v and_o father_v it_o upon_o moses_n 2._o we_o find_v explication_n in_o these_o late_a targum_n different_a from_o the_o former_a one_o yet_o add_v to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o impudence_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n 3._o we_o there_o find_v long_a narration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o notarikon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o esau_n which_o he_o commit_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o gematria_n of_o which_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n have_v give_v some_o example_n p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o but_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n where_o they_o do_v little_o more_o than_o render_v the_o text_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v any_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o those_o addition_n thereby_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o own_o fiction_n come_v into_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n those_o targum_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o addition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o many_o place_n and_o new_a idea_n substitute_v to_o the_o old_a to_o show_v the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o targum_n by_o modern_a jew_n we_o can_v remark_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n talmud_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n cite_v from_o those_o targum_n 500_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aroule_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o print_n so_o we_o can_v prove_v clear_o that_o new_a idea_n have_v be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a chief_o upon_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o in_o many_o place_n where_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v the_o targum_fw-la bring_v a_o explication_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n account_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o help_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v cut_v out_o many_o place_n which_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o addition_n than_o i_o will_v scarce_o cite_v any_o of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o whatever_a one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o jewish_a paraphrase_n i_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o attentive_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o ancient_a text_n which_o it_o seem_v arias_n montanus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o old_a pot_n or_o kettle_n to_o tell_v where_o the_o tinker_n have_v be_v at_o work_n and_o to_o distinguish_v his_o clout_n from_o the_o original_a metal_n the_o ancient_a piece_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v value_v and_o which_o easy_o show_v their_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n be_v the_o ramble_a fancy_n of_o bold_a commentator_n which_o they_o devise_v in_o late_a time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n nor_o can_v they_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o in_o aftertime_n as_o for_o example_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n ever_o speak_v of_o two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v glorious_o the_o other_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o that_o fancy_n of_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n that_o arise_v upon_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o the_o jew_n try_v other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o when_o no_o other_o will_v do_v they_o come_v to_o this_o to_o devise_v another_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o suffering_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o conceit_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o addition_n do_v consist_v do_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o novelty_n that_o when_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o modern_a paraphrase_n themselves_o we_o find_v very_o often_o these_o word_n another_o targum_fw-la and_o sometime_o yet_o another_o targum_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a targum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o the_o copyer_n of_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v join_v as_o a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o ancient_a whether_o the_o jews_n insert_v such_o thing_n into_o their_o paraphrase_n have_v be_v out_o of_o fondness_n of_o these_o discovery_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o new_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v find_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v to_o insert_v these_o addition_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ancient_a paraphrase_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o think_v by_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a commentator_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a to_o wrest_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o add_v be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_n do_v teach_v be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o secret_a little_a worth_n since_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o can_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v modern_a in_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o upon_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v rabboth_n mechista_n and_o in_o their_o old_a midrashim_n almost_o all_o compose_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o philo_n write_n and_o those_o idea_n have_v be_v constant_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o constant_a stick_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v finish_v our_o general_n reflection_n on_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n we_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o socinian_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o justin_n

among_o we_o i_o can_v add_v 4_o that_o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o they_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n which_o as_o creature_n they_o exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o azaria_n v._o 36._o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o such_o a_o distinction_n appear_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 50_o 51._o nevertheless_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o call_v they_o back_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n also_o but_o they_o have_v his_o messenger_n in_o derision_n and_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o in_o tobith_n ch_n v._o 16._o so_o they_o be_v well_o please_v then_o say_v he_o to_o tobias_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o journey_n his_o father_n say_v go_v thou_o with_o this_o man_n and_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n prosper_v your_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n keep_v you_o company_n just_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o that_o very_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n by_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o in_o ecclus_n ch_n xuli_fw-la 17._o for_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o set_v a_o ruler_n over_o every_o people_n but_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n v._o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n we_o must_v worship_v thou_o for_o my_o angel_n be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o care_v for_o your_o soul_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o angel_n so_o 2_o mac._n xi_o 6._o now_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n speak_v of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o very_a place_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v use_v such_o method_n in_o translate_n some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o two_o example_n will_v show_v that_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a oracle_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n ix_o 6._o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o himself_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o psalm_n lxxii_o the_o other_o example_n be_v in_o this_o other_o famous_a place_n of_o isai_n lxiii_o 9_o they_o have_v translate_v neither_o a_o angel_n but_o himself_o save_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v now_o some_o of_o the_o new_a jew_n be_v mighty_o entangle_v in_o explain_v that_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o interpreter_n of_o isaiah_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v jehovah_n i_o can_v add_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o version_n of_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n v._o 25._o species_n quarti_fw-la similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o say_v aquila_n a_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o hadrian_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v translate_v it_o similis_fw-la angelo_n dei_fw-la as_o say_v a_o old_a scholion_n relate_v by_o drusius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la p._n 1213._o which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a hellenist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o we_o be_v to_o produce_v some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la suppose_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v eternal_a to_o have_v be_v create_v and_o so_o say_v that_o author_n ch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ch_n xxiv_o 9_o but_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o arian_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o socinian_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o their_o writer_n have_v own_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la follow_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 22._o in_o which_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n possess_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n and_o indeed_o aristobulus_n a_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o age_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o who_o word_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n eu._n l._n seven_o §_o 14._o p._n 324._o declare_v that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la call_v it_o positive_o eternal_a ch_n xxiv_o 18._o there_o be_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o mr._n n._n and_o the_o unitarian_n author_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n signify_v a_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v have_v digest_v the_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o notion_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n xviii_o 15._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o person_n and_o for_o a_o divine_a one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o same_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o i_o have_v note_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o see_v in_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 14._o thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o david_n notion_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o 2_o they_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 28._o and_o 47_o and_o 57_o howbeit_o josias_n do_v not_o turn_v back_o his_o chariot_n from_o he_o but_o undertake_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n

form_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o more_o clearness_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v their_o reflection_n on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o to_o show_v what_o their_o reflection_n be_v on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o note_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o to_o the_o first_o philo_z who_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o piece_n behind_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a i._n e._n that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o it_o alleg._n 1._o p._n 43._o f._n g._n de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 370._o c._n that_o god_n providence_n and_o existence_n be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o de_fw-fr mund._o p._n 889._o d._n and_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n observe_v 1._o that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o his_o chief_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o polytheism_n he_o then_o 2._o affirm_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v one_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o number_n alleg._n l._n iii_o p._n 841._o not_o that_o philo_n will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o hereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v transcendent_a to_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o of_o other_o being_n which_o fall_v under_o number_n 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o generation_n in_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o beget_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o 4._o that_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o beget_v like_o his_o creature_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 398._o a._n and_o on_o account_n of_o this_o generation_n he_o call_v he_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n de_fw-fr agricult_a p._n 152._o de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 267._o again_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n beget_v his_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la p._n 190._o e._n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n alleg._n 1._o p._n 39_o f._n follow_v no_o doubt_n solomon_n notion_n prov._n viij_o 22._o but_o do_v he_o own_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v in_o time_n no_o for_o 5._o he_o assert_n that_o this_o generation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 255._o d._n p._n 267._o c._n 6._o when_o he_o will_v explain_v in_o what_o respect_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o god_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o who_o sometime_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o god_n even_o by_o philo_n himself_o de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 4._o f._n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o two_o power_n lib._n the_o victim_n off_o p._n 661._o g._n which_o will_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n have_v he_o think_v these_o two_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o two_o attribute_n of_o god_n indeed_o philo_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o mere_a simple_a attribute_n that_o he_o maintain_v 1._o that_o these_o power_n make_v the_o world_n or_o by_o they_o god_n create_v the_o world_n de_fw-fr victim_n off_o p._n 663._o f._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o b._n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o e._n quis_fw-la rer_n div_o haer._n p._n 393._o g._n 2._o that_o these_o eternal_a power_n appear_v act_v and_o speak_v as_o real_a person_n and_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n lib._n the_o cherub_n p._n 97._o d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 108._o b._n c._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immutab_n p._n 229._o b._n p._n 241._o c._n d._n p._n 242._o b._n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n quod_fw-la rer_n div_o haer_fw-mi p._n 393._o g._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o g._n the_o mund._o p._n 888._o b._n he_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n iii_o p._n 517._o f._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haer._n p._n 393._o g._n these_o be_v in_o general_n the_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v otherwise_o single_a and_o one_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o ancient_a targum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o naked_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o targum_n to_o explain_v themselves_o on_o these_o head_n now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ground_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v thus_o without_o some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o which_o alone_o they_o pretend_v to_o found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n second_o then_o as_o to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v i_o must_v own_o that_o philo_n write_v in_o greek_a do_v not_o express_v his_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o expound_v this_o text_n for_o he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o then_o he_o more_o than_o hint_n that_o this_o reflection_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o he_o rare_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o mention_v his_o two_o power_n as_o i_o have_v new_o observe_v to_o you_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o appellation_n of_o one_o of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o plurality_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o the_o greek_a jew_n when_o the_o plural_a elohim_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o translator_n for_o a_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v short_o mention_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v always_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o long_o before_o justin_n martyr_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v create_v the_o world_n ground_v it_o upon_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o those_o other_o text_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v sometime_o call_v elohim_n as_o psal_n viij_o 6._o &_o psal_n xcvii_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o menander_n the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o a_o plurality_n express_v in_o the_o word_n elohim_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o title_n megilla_n c._n 1._o fol._n 11._o that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n do_v purposely_o change_v the_o notion_n of_o plurality_n couch_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plural_a into_o a_o greek_a singular_a as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o xi_o 7._o lest_o ptolom_n philadelph_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o belief_n of_o polytheism_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr quaest_n hebr._n 3._o that_o however_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o noun_n plural_a with_o a_o verb_n singular_a may_v render_v it_o doubtful_a to_o some_o whether_o these_o word_n express_v a_o plurality_n or_o no_o yet_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n plural_a be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n elohim_n and_o such_o place_n as_o i_o already_o have_v make_v appear_v be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plural_o this_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o where_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n say_v i_o see_v the_o god_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o st._n paul_n explain_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philo_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n lib._n quis_fw-la divin_fw-fr rer_n haer_fw-mi pag._n 398._o a._n that_o he_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 447._o e.f._n from_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o noble_a priesthood_n especial_o david_n have_v mention_v it_o psal_n cx_o represent_v the_o messiah_n who_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o st._n paul_n affirm_v likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n lib._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_fw-fr haer_fw-mi pag._n 397._o f._n g._n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o people_n lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la pag._n 448._o call_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la de_fw-la nom._n mutat_fw-la pag._n 810._o e._n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o agreeable_o to_o these_o notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o new_a people_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o deut._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o which_o st._n peter_n act._n iii._o 22._o and_o st._n stephen_n act._n seven_o 37._o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n i._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n first_o that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quote_v several_a place_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o that_o we_o may_v see_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n own_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o they_o write_v that_o those_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n though_o the_o jew_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o natural_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o certain_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v apprehend_v that_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n act_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o that_o dispensation_n be_v much_o below_o that_o of_o the_o new_a much_o more_o he_o be_v to_o act_v under_o the_o new_a by_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o st._n paul_n conclude_v heb._n i._n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o exact_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n which_o follow_v the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o of_o those_o who_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n i_o need_v not_o quote_v many_o of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o examine_v justin_n write_n for_o he_o dispute_v with_o a_o jew_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o convince_v he_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n and_o if_o his_o method_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o argue_v all_o along_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v viz._n from_o the_o sense_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o such_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o draw_v consequence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o justin_n have_v prove_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v learn_v from_o philosophy_n by_o plato_n example_n who_o entertain_v gross_a error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v particular_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o office_n though_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o impious_a that_o christian_n as_o they_o reckon_v trust_v in_o a_o man_n crucify_a he_o lay_v for_o foundation_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o indeed_o glorious_a mention_v dan._n seven_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o psal_n lxxii_o but_o to_o be_v precede_v by_o another_o altogether_o mean_a and_o despicable_a as_o david_n have_v also_o foretell_v psal_n cx_o at_o the_o end_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v clear_o describe_v as_o god_n psal_n xlvii_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n xxiv_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n xcix_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o psal_n xlv_o where_o he_o be_v name_v god_n anointed_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o though_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n yet_o a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o several_a apparition_n where_o a_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n xxxi_o with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n gen._n xxxii_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o padan_n aram._n and_o to_o moses_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o burning-bush_n exod._n iii._o he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v name_v by_o joshua_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o as_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n prov._n viij_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n i._n 26._o and_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n iii._o 22._o which_o also_o clear_o argue_v a_o plurality_n he_o prove_v from_o psal_n two_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o psal_n xv_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n vi_fw-la 2._o to_o jacob_n gen._n xxxii_o 30._o to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o 16_o 17._o to_o moses_n numb_a xi_o 3._o and_o deut._n iii._o 18._o and_o to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o angel_n sometime_o his_o glory_n sometime_o a_o man_n sometime_o the_o word_n by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v out_o first_o a_o real_a distinction_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o between_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o 2ly_n a_o true_a plurality_n as_o gen._n iii._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o us._n 3_o a_o true_a filiation_n as_o prov._n viij_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v different_a from_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o answer_v mr._n n.'s_n objection_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o quote_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o another_o be_v

than_o he_o usual_o render_v which_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o great_a reason_n one_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o socinian_n author_n which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n before_o galatinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n but_o that_o since_o he_o heinsius_n vechnerus_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o fancy_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o can_v see_v what_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o put_v case_n the_o ancient_n be_v not_o capable_a scholar_n enough_o to_o peruse_v the_o jewish_a book_n can_v this_o ever_o prejudice_n truth_n and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v how_o late_o soever_o they_o come_v by_o who_o care_n soever_o they_o be_v vindicate_v and_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o christian_n before_o galatinus_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o ribera_n and_o other_o which_o will_v have_v these_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v write_v after_o st._n jerome_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o consequent_o this_o socinian_n author_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o tsemach_n david_n be_v also_o mistake_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n but_o our_o socinian_n say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o ancient_a christian_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o matter_n and_o of_o they_o yet_o few_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n or_o even_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n most_o of_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o author_n who_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v write_v full_a enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o eusebius_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n those_o place_n of_o philo_n and_o those_o other_o jewish_a writer_n be_v well_o know_v to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o origen_n who_o work_n eusebius_n much_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o socinian_n author_n affirm_v too_o positive_o that_o galatinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n he_o must_v not_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a origin_n lib._n 4._o in_o celsum_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n in_o which_o say_v origin_n christianus_n ex_fw-la judaicis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeo_n describitur_fw-la disputans_fw-la &_o plane_n demonstrans_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la extant_a &_o vaticinia_fw-la jesus_n ipsi_fw-la congruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v those_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o targum_n who_o have_v translate_v becocma_n for_o breschith_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v so_o many_o time_n and_o for_o which_o st._n jerome_n reflect_v upon_o jason_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o targum_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n the_o martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o jew_n have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o their_o so_o frequent_a style_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o justin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n nor_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o person_n and_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o apparition_n and_o by_o other_o character_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o real_a person_n such_o as_o be_v his_o execute_v his_o father_n counsel_n his_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o his_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v here_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o many_o place_n especial_o upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o learned_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o they_o from_o the_o targum_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o make_v his_o business_n to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o targum_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o father_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n but_o those_o be_v very_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o chaldee_n st._n jerome_n himself_o how_o skilful_a soever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v not_o the_o chaldee_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n the_o first_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o beat_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n be_v raimundus_n martini_n a_o convert_n jew_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1260._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o call_v pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o show_v he_o have_v well_o study_v their_o rabbin_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o targum_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n out_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v another_o compose_v and_o call_v victoria_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la by_o porchetus_n salvaticus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n neither_o of_o their_o book_n be_v much_o consider_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o when_o learning_n come_v more_o in_o request_n one_o may_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o his_o own_o with_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o galatinus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n he_o do_v with_o great_a impudence_n almost_o transcribe_v his_o notion_n and_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o porchetus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n that_o socinian_n mention_n the_o pugio_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n against_o vechner_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v he_o read_v that_o book_n of_o raimundus_n above_o mention_v which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o galatinus_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o this_o work_n of_o galatinus_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o raimund_n pugio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o he_o do_v very_o disingenuous_o in_o make_v galatinus_n the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o unitarian_n against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v about_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o memra_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o memra_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n work_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n have_v that_o sense_n as_o hacspan_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o psalm_n cx_o and_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o objection_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o moses_n maimonides_n can_v absolute_o take_v away_o that_o force_n of_o those_o text_n where_o the_o memra_n be_v use_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n first_o that_o philo_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a jew_n of_o egypt_n very_o well_o apprehend_v and_o clear_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n memra_n the_o old_a jew_n understand_v a_o real_a principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o person_n second_o that_o the_o jewish_a author_n more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n have_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o in_o that_o of_o wisdom_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o philo_n have_v clear_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr agric._n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr proepar_n evang._n pag._n 323._o and_o last_o that_o even_o since_o christ_n the_o cabalistical_a author_n follow_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o notion_n make_v use_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o cochma_n that_o be_v

mouth_n and_o which_o be_v near_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n but_o out_o of_o policy_n also_o they_o oppose_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o safe_a and_o quiet_a they_o look_v for_o a_o conquer_a messiah_n who_o shall_v subdue_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o they_o but_o here_o they_o see_v christ_n a_o man_n destitute_a of_o all_o human_a succour_n necessary_a to_o bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o design_n they_o think_v it_o therefore_o more_o advisable_a to_o set_v he_o aside_o without_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n than_o to_o espouse_v a_o quarrel_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o roman_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o they_o mean_v by_o say_v the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o one_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o speculative_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o public_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n let_v the_o papist_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o decision_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hardly_o any_o one_o of_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o many_o do_v confute_v it_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o jew_n likewise_o though_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a enough_o yet_o papist_n like_v they_o act_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v or_o will_v not_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o business_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o ordinary_a people_n according_o of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n one_o have_v observe_v the_o injustice_n of_o that_o violent_a hatred_n the_o jew_n have_v for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o curse_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n just_o condemn_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n know_v to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o a_o decision_n be_v once_o make_v the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o much_o inquire_v into_o the_o justice_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o but_o quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o religion_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o see_v any_o danger_n in_o profess_v it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o forefather_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o profess_v judaisme_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o notion_n the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o doctor_n which_o they_o call_v cabalist_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n for_o their_o late_a teacher_n move_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v raise_v many_o new_a question_n about_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o other_o like_a article_n of_o religion_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o have_v plunge_v their_o people_n into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v now_o against_o we_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v calm_a enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o visible_a contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v see_v between_o their_o ancient_a writer_n and_o their_o now_o doctor_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o deny_v now_o adays_o what_o the_o old_a jew_n free_o grant_v and_o their_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a when_o their_o rabbi_n have_v once_o so_o declare_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o now_o jew_n and_o show_v that_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fairness_n at_o all_o in_o their_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o christian_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n 1._o eus_n they_fw-mi eu._n lib._n four_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o father_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o free_o own_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o disputation_n have_v wrought_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o maldonat_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v on_o st._n john_n ch_z vi_fw-la of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o jewish_a sentiment_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o one_o of_o the_o socinian_n writer_n viz._n volzogeniùs_n in_o luc._n xxiv_o 27._o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n full_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a commentator_n the_o jew_n have_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o psal_n xxi_o 1._o have_v these_o word_n our_o master_n do_v understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v gemar_fw-la on_o talm._n tr_fw-la massechet_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n v._o &_o targ._n on_o this_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o reply_v to_o the_o heretic_n that_o abuse_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v change_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n there_o be_v many_o other_o example_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v after_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o arrive_v to_o so_o wide_a a_o disagreement_n with_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o their_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v do_v early_o introduce_v new_a notion_n of_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o their_o fabulous_a fancy_n only_o such_o as_o that_o of_o philo_n who_o lib._n the_o septenar_n suppose_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n utter_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n pirke_n eliez_n c._n 41._o tankuma_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o have_v add_v many_o more_o new_a conceit_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o their_o explication_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o in_o effect_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o philo_n seem_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o maintain_v the_o transmigration_n 455._o transmigration_n lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la pag._n 455._o of_o soul_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n before_o the_o body_n 891._o body_n de_fw-fr mund._o p._n 891._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hint_n the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o plato_n f._n plato_n mund._o open_a p._n 214._o de_fw-fr mund_o incor_fw-fr pag._n 728._o a._n de_fw-fr viat_fw-la off_o p._n 669._o f._n although_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o providence_n he_o do_v assert_v the_o creation_n of_o matter_n 2_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n time_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n of_o those_o week_n have_v almost_o entire_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o r._n hillel_n in_o gemara_n do_fw-mi sanhed_n fol._n 98._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 99_o col_fw-fr 1._o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o messiah_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o they_o say_v that_o this_o hillel_n be_v the_o grandson_n to_o r._n juda_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o misna_n 3._o we_o see_v how_o careless_a they_o have_v be_v in_o preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n former_o in_o esteem_n with_o they_o and_o which_o indeed_o but_o for_o the_o christian_n have_v total_o perish_v philo_n have_v borrow_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n of_o agriculture_n and_o let_v any_o

one_o compare_v job_n xxviii_o 20._o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o prov._n viij_o 12_o 22._o with_o what_o be_v write_v wisdom_n vi_fw-la 24_o 22._o and_o so_o on_o till_o chap._n viij_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n and_o word_n 4._o through_o the_o same_o neglect_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o work_n of_o other_o ancient_a and_o famous_a jew_n as_o namely_o of_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o such_o reputation_n among_o they_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o agent_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o their_o embassy_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o of_o aristobulus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n and_o dedicate_v to_o one_o of_o they_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n which_o show_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o philo_n and_o that_o they_o do_v general_o prevail_v in_o egypt_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o philo._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o neglect_n for_o 1._o their_o first_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o after_o by_o hadrian_n involve_v with_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v then_o only_o of_o save_v their_o bibles_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v their_o targum_fw-la be_v join_v and_o so_o this_o come_v to_o be_v preserve_v with_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v by_o the_o great_a care_n of_o josephus_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v desire_v of_o titus_n this_o favour_n alone_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o sacred_a book_n 2._o after_o their_o second_o destruction_n by_o hadrian_n they_o apply_v themselves_o straight_o to_o gather_v their_o tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o now_o make_v the_o body_n of_o their_o misna_n or_o second_o law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o spend_v they_o a_o deal_n of_o time_n for_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o collect_v the_o several_a piece_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a man_n who_o have_v draw_v certain_a memoir_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o law_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v they_o 3._o they_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v their_o hatred_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n abandon_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o tradition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n master_n sota_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 14._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n be_v press_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v the_o work_n themselves_o and_o because_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o lxx_o version_n against_o they_o they_o invent_v several_a lie_n to_o discredit_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o megilla_n and_o lest_o that_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o some_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a version_n such_o as_o aquila_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n who_o turn_v jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n these_o three_o interpreter_n be_v design_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a jewish_a tradition_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o this_o justin_n martyr_n have_v give_v some_o instance_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n r._n akiba_n great_a friend_n and_o we_o see_v that_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 89._o complain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o humour_n do_v neglect_v or_o rather_o reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n who_o authority_n in_o some_o point_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o for_o philo_n though_o he_o write_v in_o a_o lofty_a style_n and_o after_o a_o allegorical_a way_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o rabboth_n several_a thought_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o cabalist_n and_o other_o allegorical_a author_n who_o notion_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o rabboth_n yet_o the_o jew_n soon_o lose_v all_o esteem_n for_o his_o work_n first_o because_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o language_n most_o despise_v by_o they_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v establish_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v curse_v as_o he_o who_o feed_v swine_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o sota_n fol._n 49._o col_fw-fr 2._o second_o because_o some_o christian_n challenge_v he_o for_o their_o own_o for_o find_v some_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o come_v into_o their_o head_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n without_o any_o foundation_n that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n befall_v josephus_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o better_a historian_n than_o josephus_n three_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o almost_o forsake_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o tradition_n or_o second_o law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ancient_a commentator_n be_v very_o small_a their_o first_o literal_a commentator_n be_v r._n saadiah_n who_o write_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v long_o before_o he_o as_o zohar_n siphre_n and_o siphri_n siphra_n mechilta_n tanchuma_n and_o the_o rabboth_n they_o all_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o explain_v allegorical_o or_o to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o see_v how_o heat_n of_o dispute_n have_v carry_v the_o jew_n to_o such_o strange_a extremity_n that_o now_o they_o reject_v no_o small_a part_n of_o those_o interpretation_n that_o be_v authentic_a with_o their_o forefather_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o general_a there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o idle_a romance_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v devise_v touch_v two_o messias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n one_o must_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o joseph_n by_o ephraim_n and_o call_v nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o husiel_n who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o many_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o have_v sack_v rome_n be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v kill_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o other_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v menahem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o hammiel_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v from_o god_n on_o that_o errand_n according_a to_o moses_n prayer_n exod._n four_o 13._o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o second_o messias_n come_v shall_v be_v when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o decease_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v gather_v the_o jew_n disperse_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v there_o besiege_v by_o one_o armillus_n the_o son_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o marble_n statue_n in_o rome_n and_o who_o in_o this_o close_a siege_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o destroy_v they_o then_o they_o say_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v with_o seven_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o patriarch_n moses_n david_n and_o elias_n and_o eight_o of_o the_o principal_a father_n or_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v before_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n without_o work_v any_o miracle_n and_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n pass_v under_o ground_n till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n olivet_n which_o shall_v cleave_v in_o two_o to_o let_v they_o out_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o form_v the_o messias_n army_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o come_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o two_o messias_n shall_v reign_v without_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n reign_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o feast_v and_o jollity_n use_v the_o other_o nation_n as_o slave_n and_o then_o gog_n the_o king_n of_o

but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a

and_o force_a sense_n on_o they_o but_o with_o what_o face_n the_o mahometan_n can_v object_v this_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o gross_o pervert_v the_o passage_n in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 33._o hab._n iii._o 3._o deut._n xviii_o and_o xxxiv_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n only_o many_o text_n in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n zephany_n and_o other_o prophet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v by_o hazzadaula_n in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o urge_v all_o those_o place_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o paraclete_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o mahomet_n come_n i_o must_v confess_v some_o warm_a indiscreet_a mahometan_n in_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mahometan_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o falsify_v their_o scripture_n just_o as_o the_o petty_a controvertist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impudent_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n authority_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v ahmed_n the_o mahometan_a charge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o alter_v of_o their_o bibles_n hot_v hist_o p._n 364._o but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n wise_a and_o calm_a that_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o accusation_n and_o have_v therefore_o prove_v unanswerable_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o mahometan_n more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a disputant_n who_o despise_v and_o disallow_v those_o false_a charge_n advance_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hazzadaula_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v who_o solid_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o care_n the_o masorite_n jew_n take_v to_o ascertain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n of_o unreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o one_o another_o as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o than_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o several_a version_n as_o between_o the_o seventy_o and_o syriack_n for_o example_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a view_v the_o interpreter_n than_o have_v from_o the_o different_a notion_n and_o sense_n they_o affix_v to_o the_o original_a word_n he_o than_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o our_o unitarian_n triumph_n in_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o their_o number_n nor_o variety_n ought_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_n he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o preference_n of_o the_o jewish_a bible_n to_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n since_o he_o never_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v have_v these_o book_n in_o keep_v and_o daily_o read_v they_o though_o they_o interpret_v they_o very_o different_o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v easy_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o one_o more_o proper_a to_o refute_v the_o bold_a insinuation_n of_o some_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n skill_v in_o critical_a knowledge_n have_v undertake_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o make_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v reflect_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o less_o modest_a though_o more_o sincere_a than_o socinus_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o quotation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v those_o quotation_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n this_o enjedinus_n have_v do_v and_o think_v it_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o at_o once_o of_o many_o difficulty_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o extricate_v himself_o for_o have_v he_o believe_v socinus_n answer_n satisfactory_a he_o have_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o last_o and_o desperate_a shift_n other_o of_o who_o mr._n n._n be_v one_o do_v suppose_v that_o whatever_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n cause_n be_v all_o forge_a and_o so_o they_o abandon_v the_o fanciful_a explication_n socinus_n have_v give_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o trinitarian_n have_v foist_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v still_o a_o short_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o render_v one_o particular_a book_n only_o useless_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n but_o this_o make_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n useless_a from_o whence_o any_o objection_n may_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o unitarian_n what_o end_n the_o socinian_o have_v in_o these_o dangerous_a attempt_n whether_o to_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o real_a design_n be_v worthy_a every_o christian_n be_v serious_a enquiry_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v well_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o way_n they_o will_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o smalcius_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n de_fw-fr diu._n chr._n c._n x._o already_o quote_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o interpret_v any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v interpret_v it_o mystical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o import_v and_o now_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a what_o use_n can_v a_o socinian_n make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n sommerus_n and_o francis_n david_n who_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v embrace_v by_o mr._n n._n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n do_v ascribe_v a_o son_n to_o god_n ch_n thirty_o 4._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n one_o shall_v wonder_v how_o such_o socinian_o be_v like_a to_o be_v converter_n who_o call_v the_o jew_n canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o book_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o common_a principle_n they_o may_v on_o each_o side_n deduce_v their_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o use_n can_v they_o make_v of_o they_o yes_o very_o great_a say_v the_o socinian_n if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v and_o those_o patch_n entire_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o add_v under_o their_o name_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o year_n 140._o of_o christ_n and_o stuff_v with_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o succeed_v with_o their_o reform_a socinian_n gospel_n so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o jew_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v retort_v the_o book_n on_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o frank_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o convince_v i_o this_o

be_v a_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o a_o imposture_n of_o which_o you_o be_v the_o father_n we_o jew_n who_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v intermingle_v among_o christian_n of_o all_o persuasion_n never_o yet_o meet_v with_o these_o book_n such_o as_o you_o now_o produce_v they_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n produce_v copy_n more_o ancient_a as_o voucher_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o book_n which_o you_o contend_v be_v falsify_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n what_o other_o book_n have_v you_o beside_o these_o falsify_v book_n to_o prove_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o since_o you_o accuse_v these_o book_n of_o addition_n and_o defalcation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n you_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a they_o who_o thus_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n by_o add_v and_o substract_v as_o they_o please_v or_o rather_o you_o yourselves_o by_o advance_v this_o position_n have_v spoil_v all_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n in_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o a_o jew_n of_o but_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o say_v and_o to_o quote_v his_o tanchuma_n and_o all_o the_o rabin_n who_o have_v dispute_v ever_o since_o there_o be_v christian_n against_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o tanchuma_n be_v a_o famous_a book_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o in_o the_o parascha_n va-elle_a massahe_n which_o the_o italian_a inquisitor_n blot_v out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n print_v by_o bomberg_n at_o venice_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a balaam_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a r._n tanchuma_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man._n but_o shall_v we_o call_v into_o the_o dispute_n a_o learned_a jew_n that_o understand_v the_o original_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v laugh_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o socinian_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o belief_n till_o after_o the_o 140th_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o learned_a jew_n know_v well_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a country_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o in_o other_o country_n the_o prayer_n against_o the_o minnim_n the_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n be_v true_o and_o original_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o so_o as_o they_o judge_v destroyer_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v r._n solomon_n sense_n of_o that_o prayer_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o talmud_n the_o jew_n otherwise_o know_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v compose_v under_o r._n gamali●l_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 52._o i._n e._n eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v no_o fable_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n 69._o place_n talm._n tr_fw-la berac_n ch_n c._n &_o beth._n isr_n sect_n 69._o do_v relate_v it_o they_o may_v evident_o prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n write_v a._n d._n 139._o who_o mention_n this_o prayer_n or_o rather_o curse_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o already_o spread_v and_o receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n our_o learned_a jew_n deride_v these_o socinian_o will_v represent_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v jesus_n christ_n that_o worship_n which_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v pay_v he_o on_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o read_v how_o his_o ancestor_n see_v he_o adore_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o socinian_o from_o the_o talmud_n gem._n talmud_n sanhedr_n c._n 4_o in_o gem._n wherein_o be_v divers_a relation_n of_o r._n eliezer_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o century_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n render_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n any_o jew_n who_o have_v sense_n enough_o to_o reflect_v on_o it_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v now_o their_o other_o prejudices_fw-la the_o single_a prejudice_n which_o will_v be_v take_v against_o such_o a_o socinian_n novel-gospel_n will_v tend_v more_o to_o make_v they_o disesteem_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v it_o altogether_o than_o it_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o socinian_n draw_v thence_o in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n these_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o socinian_n for_o other_o christian_n they_o see_v whither_o the_o socinian_n method_n of_o treat_v scripture_n lead_v and_o can_v but_o behold_v with_o sorrow_n the_o wound_n they_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o gain_v the_o jew_n but_o in_o truth_n make_v it_o so_o ridiculous_a to_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o their_o not_o have_v after_o all_o their_o boast_n convert_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n finis_fw-la a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o sir_n you_o do_v very_o true_o observe_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o last_o but_o short_a conversation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a care_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o when_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o blessing_n jacob_n pray_v may_v descend_v on_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n i_o then_o assert_v he_o be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n you_o be_v not_o then_o very_o forward_o to_o embrace_v this_o notion_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o great_a name_n and_o especial_o of_o grotius_n who_o understand_v this_o angel_n in_o jacob_n prayer_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o have_v not_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o be_v desirous_a i_o shall_v put_v they_o with_o what_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v into_o writing_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o argument_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v cogent_a to_o bring_v you_o over_o to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o yourself_o so_o good_a a_o end_n be_v propose_v i_o set_v myself_o without_o delay_n to_o your_o command_n and_o have_v digest_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o now_o send_v they_o to_o you_o entreat_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o you_o be_v wont_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o friend_n with_o all_o impartiality_n and_o humanity_n still_o remember_v that_o i_o make_v it_o only_o my_o care_n to_o express_v my_o thought_n clear_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n sect_n i._o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o joseph_n take_v his_o two_o son_n along_o with_o he_o to_o jacob_n his_o father_n that_o lie_v sick_a in_o order_n to_o obtain_v his_o blessing_n on_o they_o before_o he_o die_v go_v on_o to_o give_v we_o the_o form_n in_o which_o he_o bless_v they_o gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n common_o call_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n benedixitque_fw-la jacob_n filiis_fw-la josephi_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la conspectu_fw-la ambulaverunt_fw-la patres_fw-la mei_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la pascit_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la mea_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la eruit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la cunctis_fw-la malis_fw-la benedicat_fw-la pveris_fw-la istis_fw-la &_o invocetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la nomina_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrum_fw-la

meorum_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o version_n and_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o spanish_a version_n of_o athias_n and_o usquez_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o age_n at_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o heb●●●_n it_o render_v indeed_o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o by_o el_n dio_n governan_o a_o mi_fw-mi and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o el_n redimien_n a_o mi_fw-mi or_o my_o redeemer_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v thereby_o drusius_n note_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a translator_n in_o ruth_n four_o 8._o which_o import_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v and_o with_o it_o the_o relict_n of_o his_o decease_a relation_n from_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n st._n hierom_n and_o after_o he_o many_o other_o divine_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v collect_v a_o relation_n peculiar_a of_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v christ_n say_v he_o 59_o he_o hier._n on_o isa_n 59_o shall_v come_v and_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o zion_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v more_o common_o render_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o spanish_a version_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o place_n you_o may_v consult_v kircher_n concordance_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o v._o 15._o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o god_n ii_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o v._o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o or_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n do_v from_o its_o creator_n iii_o whether_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o redeem_v angel_n together_o with_o he_o sect_n ii_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a jonathan_n have_v do_v in_o his_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o christian_n that_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v this_o text_n careful_o as_o the_o christian_n general_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o targumist_n have_v herein_o faithful_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o jacob._n jacob_n have_v be_v new_o remember_v that_o appearance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o at_o luz_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o word_n genesis_n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n son_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o they_o shall_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o than_o he_o who_o kindness_n he_o have_v so_o abundant_o experiment_v and_o who_o promise_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v even_o now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v against_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o doubt_v it_o follow_v as_o they_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n rabboth_n who_o note_v that_o a_o lesser_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v elohim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n thereby_o to_o 3._o to_o matthenot_n kehun_n f._n 23._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o f._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n here_o mention_v jacob_n intend_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o have_v certain_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o jacob_n assert_n they_o do_v before_o god_n god_n say_v he_o v._o 15._o before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o moses_n use_v the_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o enoch_n gen._n v._n 22._o this_o a_o modern_a jew_n r._n solomon_n aben_n melek_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o michlol_n jophi_n on_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n walk_n denote_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n who_o often_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n elohim_n and_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n elohim_n i_o little_a doubt_n because_o he_o quote_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bab._n talm._n pesachim_n c._n x._o f._n 118._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o which_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o jew_n to_o confront_v he_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n that_o understand_v it_o our_o way_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o of_o which_o allude_v to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n in_o genesis_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o exclusive_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a see_v talm._n hier._n tr_fw-la berac_n c._n 4._o f._n 8._o c._n 1._o and_o their_o liturgy_n i_o know_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 210._o alexandria_n lib._n vi_fw-la in_o gen._n p._n 210._o will_v have_v jacob_n to_o understand_v god_n the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redeem_v angel_n which_o explication_n he_o will_v confirm_v by_o ephes_n i._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o chrys_n hom._n 66._o in_o gen._n p._n 7._o but_o st._n chrysostom_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o i_o who_o assert_v elohim_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o both_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n by_o different_a title_n and_o herein_o he_o follow_v all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o use_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pray_v for_o by_o jacob_n in_o this_o place_n i_o scruple_n not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ascribe_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n write_n to_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o follow_a authority_n for_o my_o assertion_n just_a mart._n count_v tryph._n clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o tertul._n count_v jud._n cap._n 9_o orig._n in_o isa_n 6._o cyprian_a count_v jud._n two_o 5._o constit_fw-la apost_n v._o 21._o euseb_n h._n e._n i._n 3._o cyr._n hieros_n

with_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a they_o therein_o dissent_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o even_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o candid_a romanist_n such_o as_o masius_n be_v i_o may_v add_v which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v though_o they_o therein_o contradict_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v mercerus_n ad_fw-la pagnini_n lexicon_n p._n 1254._o the_o intend_a shortness_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o head_n however_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n of_o the_o less_o cautious_a divine_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n be_v the_o very_a god_n that_o feed_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o against_o who_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v rebel_v now_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n x._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o jew_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o mere_a angel_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n undisputed_a by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o his_o time_n and_o indeed_o unless_o this_o be_v allow_v st._n paul_n reason_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v trifle_v and_o groundless_a well!_o what_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v to_o this_o he_o who_o assert_n a_o create_a angel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o gen._n xlviii_o 16._o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v on_o that_o text_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o place_n he_o here_o strenuous_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o since_o hereby_o he_o own_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v he_o that_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n and_o sometime_o a_o angel_n he_o inconsiderate_o grant_v what_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o conduct_v israel_n be_v also_o god_n sect_n vi_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n fall_v into_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o something_o as_o bad_a in_o our_o divine_n that_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o like_a contradiction_n the_o best_a i_o can_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n be_v only_o this_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n therefore_o i_o will_v mention_v which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n that_o methinks_v will_v have_v suggest_v high_a thought_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v he_o that_o consider_v how_o often_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spouse_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o same_o title_n that_o god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n estate_n will_v make_v little_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o marry_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o ascribe_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o both_o here_o gen._n xlviii_o 15._o and_o ch_n xlix_o 24._o where_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o shepherd_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanah_n from_o the_o book_n habbahir_n in_o pent._n f._n 84._o c._n 2._o of_o this_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o hear_v christ_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n liken_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n x._o do_v present_o apprehend_v that_o he_o will_v be_v think_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o maintain_v this_o character_n he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v feed_v jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n like_o sheep_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n most_o frequent_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o redeemer_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o redeem_v angel_n of_o who_o jacob_n have_v speak_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v 9_o call_v isa_n lxiii_o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o who_o god_n redeem_v his_o ancient_a people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tract_n but_o for_o two_o objection_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o seem_v to_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o many_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o redeem_v angel_n by_o metatron_n and_o metatron_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o as_o some_o say_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n that_o be_v translate_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o many_o authority_n against_o we_o as_o for_o we_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o the_o jew_n have_v several_a name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o form_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ten_o sephiroth_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v lex_fw-la talm._n p._n 828._o 2._o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n actariel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n of_o excommunication_n 450._o excommunication_n v._o bartolocci_fw-la f._n 4._o &_o 450._o this_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o sephiroth_n whence_o the_o talmudist_n place_n actariel_n upon_o the_o throne_n beracoth_n f._n 7._o c._n 1._o and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o minister_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n that_o will_v know_v more_o of_o this_o to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n entitle_v berith_n menucha_n c._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a of_o the_o angel_n metatron_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v he_o that_o discourse_v with_o moses_n exod._n iii._o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n place_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v frame_v from_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o it_o express_v the_o same_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o r._n s._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n xxiii_o confess_v now_o st._n hierome_n on_o ezek._n i_o 24._o note_n that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n sometime_o render_v god_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a jew_n that_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o metatron_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v metatron_n to_o be_v enoch_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o our_o phrase_n but_o in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o something_o between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o live_v god_n see_v reuchlin_n l._n i._n the_o cabala_n p._n 651._o where_o he_o prove_v metatron_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o their_o write_n or_o in_o short_a take_v the_o confession_n of_o menasse_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 6._o in_o gen._n §_o 2._o and_o true_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o mention_v the_o angel_n who_o the_o late_a jew_n call_v metatron_n he_o will_v find_v such_o property_n belong_v to_o this_o angel_n as_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n do_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a upon_o allow_v metatron_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v more_o

very_a word_n he_o show_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o jew_n believe_v till_o this_o day_n that_o although_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jehovah_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n be_v the_o superior_a light_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o great_a luminary_n r._n men._n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xv_o 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o to_o hint_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o shekinah_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o of_o who_o god_n say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v r._n menach_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n xv_o 26._o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o idea_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o three_o enumeration_n or_o person_n which_o they_o name_n bina_n and_o which_o they_o render_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o famous_a book_n saare_v ora_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o so_o zohar_n and_o the_o book_n habbahir_n quote_v by_o r._n menach_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o represent_v his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o enumeration_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v all_o the_o influx_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n nechounia_n ben_fw-mi cana_n and_o of_o the_o rabboth_n quote_v by_o r._n menac_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v joh._n xvii_o 21._o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o just_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o god_n then_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n fourteen_o r._n men._n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 4._o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n seven_o 52._o st._n stephen_n reproach_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o sell_v the_o just_a for_o money_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o st._n stephen_n build_v upon_o it_o be_v clear_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n who_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n ch_n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o just_a sell_v for_o money_n r._n men._n fol._n 17._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o st._n paul_n act._n xx_o 28._o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o according_a the_o jewish_a notion_n who_o constant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o refer_v to_o he_o psal_n xxii_o and_o the_o place_n of_o zechary_n ch_n ix_o 9_o and_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o shekinah_n shall_v be_v their_o redeemer_n r._n men._n fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o same_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o adam_n from_o above_o show_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o adam_n from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n the_o adam_z bless_v which_o be_v the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o god_n r._n men._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o deep_a reflection_n ephes_n v._o upon_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o her_o redemption_n he_o consider_v the_o church_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o first_o match_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n a_o great_a and_o a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o a_o type_n of_o that_o between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o he_o follow_v the_o jewish_a notion_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o church_n r._n men._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o st._n paul_n hebr._fw-la vi_fw-la and_o seven_o consider_v melchisedek_n as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v that_o melchisedek_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o shekinah_n which_o they_o call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o just_a r._n men._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o call_v god_n hebr._n x._o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a idea_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o shekinah_n and_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n r._n menach_n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o suppose_v hebr._n twelve_o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o law_n and_o speak_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o this_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekinah_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v appear_v then_o and_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o israelite_n r._n men._n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o apoc._n i._n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o because_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v so_o ch_n xlix_o but_o chief_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o iid_n and_o in_o the_o viith_o of_o daniel_n he_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n apoc._n nineteeen_o 16._o but_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o a_o title_n belong_v to_o jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v jehovah_n r._n men._n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n xxii_o 2._o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o of_o the_o eternal_a food_n what_o be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n they_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n as_o say_v r._n men._n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o happiness_n it_o will_v cause_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o r._n men._n fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 146._o col_fw-fr 1._o i_o can_v easy_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o article_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o we_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n follow_v exact_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o follow_v exact_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o some_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n examine_v those_o which_o seem_v most_o material_a and_o may_v prejudice_v which_o i_o have_v already_o establish_v the_o first_o be_v raise_v from_o our_o saviour_n expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n t._n i._n hom._n 32._o observe_n that_o although_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v all_o along_o and_o name_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o never_o actual_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n which_o seem_v very_o strange_a for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v himself_o more_o clear_o upon_o so_o important_a a_o article_n on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v depend_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n use_v that_o caution_n for_o fear_n of_o destroy_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o

the_o jew_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v he_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o divine_a appearance_n may_v have_v have_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o a_o phantasm_n which_o persuasion_n of_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o grow_v by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o a_o real_a man_n grow_v even_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o psal_n xxii_o where_o the_o messiah_n say_v he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o fellow_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n speak_v of_o genesis_n iii._o 15._o and_o if_o for_o all_o these_o real_a mark_n his_o be_v a_o true_a man_n some_o heretic_n call_v the_o valentinian_o believe_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o other_o name_v the_o apollinarian_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n supply_v in_o christ_n the_o function_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v real_o no_o such_o soul_n have_v christ_n express_o style_v himself_o god_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n occasion_n of_o fancy_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o reality_n but_o that_o this_o last_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n though_o it_o be_v without_o a_o true_a incarnation_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o body_n make_v of_o air_n on_o purpose_n or_o by_o the_o body_n of_o a_o real_a man_n but_o borrow_v only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_o after_o put_v off_o second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n use_v that_o caution_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v the_o utmost_a provocation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n for_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v own_v such_o a_o despicable_a man_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n own_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o they_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a king_n therefore_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n about_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o before_o abraham_n joh._n viij_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o a_o express_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v christ_n declare_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o fulfil_v those_o prophecy_n one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v for_o some_o year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n and_o not_o other_o imitate_v herein_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o degree_n appear_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o gospel_n what_o i_o have_v note_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n although_o he_o have_v do_v the_o equivalent_a in_o so_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o memra_n the_o shekinah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o let_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o his_o perform_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v by_o thomas_n joh._n xx_o 18._o not_o that_o they_o know_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o be_v he_o from_o who_o life_n and_o a_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v expect_v upon_o which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o godhead_n in_o h._n l._n but_o because_o then_o they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o who_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n a_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n john_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o denote_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n for_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o unitarian_n first_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o greek_a expression_n and_o not_o on_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n to_o express_v the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15._o omnipotens_fw-la sermo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la à_fw-la regalibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la durus_fw-la debellator_fw-la and_o so_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o chap._n i._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o grotius_n pretend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o quote_v philo_n to_o confirm_v his_o explication_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o no_o body_n but_o grotius_n can_v have_v advance_v such_o a_o false_a explication_n and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o quote_v philo_z for_o it_o who_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v before_o be_v so_o clear_o against_o he_o and_o distinguish_v so_o exact_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o remark_n this_o that_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o current_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o when_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o chapter_n either_o it_o be_v only_a his_o meaning_n that_o such_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o or_o st._n john_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o new_a a_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a signification_n that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o arian_n and_o confound_v the_o orthodox_n some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o excuse_v grotius_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n that_o such_o a_o piece_n have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v fob_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n n._n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o grotius_n who_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n true_a have_v shut_v that_o door_n against_o this_o evasion_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o author_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o accusation_n and_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o come_v in_o no_o body_n head_n before_o grotius_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o according_a